be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n good_a master_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v as_o prophet_n or_o other_o principal_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 7._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v by_o such_o title_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v matth._n 19_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n must_v i_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o all_o god_n child_n now_o in_o this_o rich_a man_n thus_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o some_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n for_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v run_v after_o christ_n 3._o that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n or_o to_o entrap_v he_o as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o that_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 10._o 25._o but_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o he_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o he_o have_v some_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o be_v taint_v with_o close_a hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o it_o which_o do_v hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v as_o he_o shall_v by_o christ_n teach_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o conference_n with_o this_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n by_o public_a preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 30._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v in_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o first_o the_o rich_a man_n question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o move_v it_o in_o that_o he_o come_v run_v 2._o by_o his_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n 1._o kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o good_a master_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n something_o we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o st._n matthew_n call_v he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o in_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n eccles_n 12._o â—_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v young_a man_n to_o remember_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o betimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o think_v much_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v upon_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o young_a man_n among_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o young_a man_n in_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v do_v this_o betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o age_n remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o think_v serious_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o then_o thou_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n then_o best_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n than_o strong_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o now_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o chief_a strength_n and_o vigour_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o old_a age_n come_v let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v this_o main_a care_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o by_o sudden_a death_n how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o put_v off_o this_o care_n of_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o begin_v betimes_o to_o take_v this_o care_n remember_v luke_n 10._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v this_o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
may_v comfort_v we_o when_o friend_n forsake_v we_o 1384_o they_o be_v sometime_o hindrance_n of_o well-doing_n 177._o 178_o their_o treachery_n be_v worst_a 1253_o frugality_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 368_o funeral_n funeral_n rite_n be_v lawful_a 1228_o g._n gain_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v 845_o generation_n the_o several_a signifiation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 1163_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n time_n 146_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o benefit_n also_o 441_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 843_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1129_o gesture_n in_o holy_a duty_n it_o of_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o gift_n those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v lose_v they_o 229_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o 1595_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_o seek_v 93._o 289_o those_o that_o lest_o seek_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o most_o 95_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1408._o 1410._o 562._o 569._o 580_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1412_o believer_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hereafter_o 233_o god_n his_o power_n 762._o 1326._o 1432._o 1434._o 1485_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 824_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o 249._o 260._o 283_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_v he_o 261_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o work_n 262._o 294_o his_o long-suffering_a 350_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o outward_a mean_n 389._o 155_o high_a power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n 582_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o outward_a shape_n 582_o how_o he_o reveal_v himself_o 583._o 976_o his_o love_n to_o man._n 585._o 661._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280._o 1550_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 586_o his_o patience_n 704._o 907._o 1076_o his_o goodness_n 732_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o 952_o his_o unity_n 985_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 1025_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o his_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n 1144_o godliness_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 770_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 732_o etc._n etc._n goodwork_n eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o 746_o in_o do_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n 670_o gospel_n 1200._o 1624._o persecution_n can_v stop_v its_o course_n 1087_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o 45_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 83_o 84_o its_o efficacy_n 110._o 1006._o 1031._o 1663._o 1664_o 1665_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o 183._o 1017_o we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o receive_v it_o 187_o 418_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o 187_o its_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v 193._o 194_o 526_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 203_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 263._o 417_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 323._o 1306_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 769_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v it_o 1088_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 1169_o it_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o weak_a mean_n 1595_o how_o it_o work_v faith_n 1626._o 1640_o governor_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n 529_o grace_n christ_n observe_v it_o 99_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o it_o 230_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 234_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v its_o work_n 298._o 306_o how_o god_n work_v it_o 230_o god_n work_v it_o secret_o 232_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o 235_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o grow_v 135_o how_o to_o know_v its_o soundness_n 236_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 236_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o do_v aggravate_v damnation_n 318_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v free_o bestow_v 387_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 556_o great_a man_n they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 325_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o communicate_v it_o 1315_o it_o accompany_v repentance_n 1438_o h._n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 578_o hardness_n hardness_n in_o sin_n 1367._o 1398_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 298._o 306_o health_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a unto_o we_o 274_o hearer_n hear_v god_n be_v word_n 983._o 1032._o 220._o 1641._o 1651_o they_o shall_v hear_v attentive_o 983_o the_o best_a be_v slothful_a 753_o how_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o wicked_a hearer_n 340_o how_o to_o hear_v save_o 342._o 227_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 197_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 207._o 219_o hear_a profit_n not_o without_o faith_n 208_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 200_o some_o like_a corn-land_n 201_o ignorant_a hearer_n 201_o hard_a heart_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a 202_o how_o the_o devil_n hinder_v they_o 203._o 205_o some_o like_a stony-ground_n 206_o some_o temporary_a 206_o good_a hearer_n 220._o 221_o heart_n sin_n begin_v in_o it_o 101._o 427._o 335._o 921_o christ_n know_v it_o 104_o hardness_n of_o it_o 202_o christ_n be_v power_n over_o it_o 1247_o sin_n harden_v it_o 1425_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 139_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o judgement_n 197_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a in_o the_o best_a 386._o 491_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 428_o how_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v 429_o remedy_n against_o its_o hardness_n 492_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v it_o 1299_o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v 1429._o 1434_o deceit_n of_o it_o 1391_o cause_n of_o its_o hardness_n 1617._o heathen_a christian_n shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o 795_o heaven_n such_o as_o seek_v it_o shall_v not_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 367_o excellency_n of_o it_o 570._o 572._o 573._o 574._o 681._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 576_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o 577._o 1283_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 578_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 579_o eternity_n of_o it_o 682_o who_o come_v thither_o 722_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 791_o it_o be_v only_o open_a to_o the_o elect._n 792_o certainty_n of_o it_o 792_o whether_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 969_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o want_n 970_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1145._o 1167_o hell_n degree_n of_o torment_n there_o 318_o its_o torment_n 677._o 684._o 686._o 1264_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 1043._o 1044_o heretic_n 1227._o 876._o 412_o their_o question_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v answer_v 878_o they_o frequent_o allege_v scripture_n 957_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o age_n 481_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o hindrance_n we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o 289._o 643_o holiness_n holiness_n of_o christ_n 68_o honour_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o 150._o 372._o 593_o god_n honour_n believer_n 155_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 326_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a 348_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 819._o 821_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n 819._o 821_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 1231_o hospitality_n 1209_o hunger_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n 129_o humiliation_n humliation_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 1318._o 1435_o sign_n of_o it_o 1388_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 1468._o 1480_o humility_n 25._o 451._o 655._o 658_o christ_n comfort_n the_o humble_a 284._o 658_o humility_n of_o christ_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798._o 1389._o 1417_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 676_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 452_o necessity_n of_o it_o 653_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n 654_o property_n of_o it_o 657._o 674_o hypocrite_n 1368._o 1401_o they_o mask_v their_o sin_n in_o fair_a pretence_n 845._o 1216._o 1517_o they_o go_v far_o in_o profession_n 1016._o 749._o 394._o 337_o they_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 1042._o 945_o misery_n of_o they_o 833_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n 735_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o propound_v question_n 697._o 698._o 699._o 471_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 701_o they_o contemn_v ordinance_n 472_o busy_o pry_v into_o other_o fault_n 392_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n 393_o they_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n 394_o they_o add_v to_o god_n be_v word_n 395_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 400_o their_o show_n it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 209._o 213._o 158_o they_o be_v censorious_a 126_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o they_o 157_o 194_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumbling-blook_a to_o they_o 212_o they_o stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1460._o 1461_o i._n idolatry_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 1104_o jew_n god_n be_v judgement_n on_o they_o 1079._o 1118._o
1367_o 1398_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 1389._o 1415._o 1417_o one_o sin_n draw_v in_o another_o 1397._o 1428_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1425._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1427_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o heinous_a 1044_o it_o pollute_v we_o 426_o it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 427._o 101._o 335_o kind_n of_o it_o 429_o remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o all_o but_o one_o be_v pardonable_a 131_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 173._o distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n 173._o its_o property_n 174._o remedy_n against_o it_o 175._o sin_n that_o come_v near_o it_o 175_o no_o call_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n 1232_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o 1256_o it_o turn_v god_n be_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 1264_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 1392_o power_n of_o it_o 1469_o sincerity_n 751_o when_o affection_n be_v sincere_a 208._o 332._o 342._o 991._o 1004_o sing_v 1284._o 1285_o sinner_n they_o be_v free_o call_v 109_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n 112_o they_o be_v like_o siâ—k_a person_n 115_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n 117_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n slander_n believer_n must_v undergo_v it_o 164_o it_o shall_v be_v confute_v 165._o 166_o sleep_n death_n be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o duty_n 1337_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n at_o duty_n 1352_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n 1333_o society_n 1520_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1395._o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1394_o no_o society_n be_v without_o wicked_a person_n 1232._o 1357_o the_o society_n with_o saint_n prove_v not_o one_o to_o be_v such_o 1232_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 308._o 1244_o solitariness_n it_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n 37_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 251_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n 138_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1255._o 1413_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 631_o 632_o sorrow_n of_o christ._n 1251._o 1308._o 1309_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1314._o 1318._o 1439._o 1440_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1313_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1314_o godly_a sorrow_n 48._o 1439_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v profane_a 290_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 548._o 549._o 550_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v 551_o the_o grievousness_n of_o its_o affliction_n 1532_o immortality_n of_o it_o 1544_o speech_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o it_o be_v like_o the_o thought_n 1215_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 1297_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v 579_o state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o after_o this_o life_n 1642_o strife_n the_o wicked_a propagate_v it_o 120_o evil_n of_o it_o 1498_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 1499_o help_n against_o it_o ibid._n submission_n help_v to_o it_o 1331_o suffering_n 1487._o 1488._o 1512_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 769_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v 770._o 771._o 772_o sun_n it_o shall_v be_v darken_v at_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1143_o superstition_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a 401_o it_o make_v wiseman_n become_v foolish_a 394_o it_o addict_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 395_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 402_o it_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n 403._o 404_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o 1454_o t._n teachableness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o faith_n 1015_o teacher_n corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v shun_v 1334._o 1062._o 1127_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n 507._o 591_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v teach_v 588_o false_a teacher_n come_v without_o a_o call_n 1066_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o false_a teacher_n 1067_o preservative_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1127_o teach_v 417_o temperance_n 362_o rule_n for_o diet._n 22._o 125_o temple_n why_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 1057_o temptation_n 38._o 1348._o 1427_o the_o devil_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o time_n 1129_o the_o best_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o 1342_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o overcome_v with_o they_o 1342._o 1343_o prayer_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o 1340._o 1341_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 473_o god_n only_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o 1341_o motive_n to_o resist_v they_o 1343_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o 1344._o 1348_o they_o prevail_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o 1419_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o god_n be_v service_n 36_o they_o come_v to_o god_n be_v child_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ibid._n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n be_v child_n 37_o solitariness_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v unless_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o 39_o 40_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 76._o 91_o thanksgiving_n 350._o 1284_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 810_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n 266._o 284_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o it_o 283_o it_o be_v twofold_a 284_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1206_o how_o to_o express_v it_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o meat_n 1285_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 410_o theft_n kind_n of_o it_o 432_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o thought_n the_o speech_n be_v like_o they_o 1215_o remedy_n against_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a 429_o threaten_n the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1170_o time_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v hand_n 1115_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n to_o order_v it_o well_o 1116_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v 470_o tongue_n god_n overrule_v it_o 943_o tradition_n superstition_n multiply_v they_o 403._o 404_o transubstantiation_n 1272._o 1277_o treachery_n the_o treachery_n of_o friend_n be_v worst_a 1263_o tribute_n why_o it_o shald_z be_v pay_v 949_o trinity_n 32._o 33._o 911._o 560._o 1023._o 1028._o 1324._o 1325_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v 1070_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1070_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v 1071_o 1072_o trouble_n god_n warn_v his_o church_n of_o they_o 1076._o 1119_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o they_o 1121._o 1126_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1071._o 1072_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o god_n be_v people_n 1114_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n agaravate_v they_o 1115_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a 1122_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect._n 1125_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n 90._o 552_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v 593_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v 610._o 1447_o it_o be_v threefold_a 941_o it_o must_v be_v bold_o confess_v 1006._o 1406_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o time_n and_o season_n 500_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o vehement_a asseveration_n 561_o motive_n to_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n 1406_o the_o power_n of_o press_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1092_o v._n vain-glory._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v 495_o visit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o love_n 176_o unbelief_n all_o be_v natural_o unbeliever_n 10_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 615._o 618._o 619._o 1643._o 1644_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 305_o unction_n 322_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o successful_a to_o the_o sick_a 323_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n unity_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 141_o vow_n vide_fw-la oath_n w._n want_n such_o as_o seek_v heaven_n shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n 367_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 628_o war._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath._n 1068._o 1105_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o 1070_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 1072_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o 1109_o wash_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 393_o watchfulness_n 1179._o 1186._o 1177._o 1200._o 1338_o weakness_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1178._o 1197._o 1339_o rule_n concern_v it_o 1178_o motive_n to_o it_o 1180_o help_n to_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1181_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 1339_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o
preparative_n that_o go_v before_o his_o preach_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o viz._n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v after_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o out_o ver._n 36._o the_o other_o be_v the_o mutual_a conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o their_o speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v for_o he_o ver._n 37._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o 2._o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o end_n ver._n 38._o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v after_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈…〉_o fâ—llow_n diligent_o quest._n quest_n wherefore_o do_v these_o disciple_n thus_o diligent_o follow_v 〈…〉_o â—one_n apart_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a society_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v late_o call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o he_o all_o man_n seâ—k_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o those_o of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o day_n before_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o seek_v they_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o what_o move_v these_o capernaite_n so_o much_o to_o desire_v christ_n company_n and_o presence_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 22._o 2._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n this_o breed_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o do_v all_o these_o seek_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v his_o company_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o either_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o he_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver._n 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o village-town_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o town_n as_o be_v less_o than_o city_n and_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a small_a village_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v such_o town_n as_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o like_a phrase_n use_v joh._n 8._o 42._o where_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o joh._n 16._o 27._o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 4._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n he_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n as_o well_o as_o in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o one_o place_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o chief_a village_n of_o galilee_n as_o himself_o here_o show_v so_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o now_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordinary_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v abroad_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o wander_v about_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v christ_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o must_v seek_v see_v cant._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n answ_n answ_n labour_n for_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o work_v faith_n matth._n 28._o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 2._o come_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o come_v not_o due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v christ_n presence_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o still_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o above_o all_o
god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o himself_o say_v matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n that_o be_v government_n to_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 17._o 2._o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o now_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n vide_fw-la cartwright_n harmon_n use_v use_v much_o more_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o actual_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o break_a heart_n matth._n 11._o 28._o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n on_o earth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a joh._n 20._o 23._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o power_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lessen_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o restore_v one_o sick_a of_o dangerous_a palsy_n unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n so_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o he_o cure_v simon_n peter_n mother-in-law_n and_o the_o leper_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o powerful_a manner_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v christ_n so_o all_o bodily_a disease_n do_v obey_v his_o powerful_a word_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o so_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o bodily_a sickness_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sickness_n will_v use_v this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o he_o can_v rebuke_v the_o sharp_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n among_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n forget_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v we_o ease_v and_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v all_o sickness_n remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v cure_v we_o miraculous_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o blessing_n the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v be_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v work_v real_o effect_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o other_o such_o be_v this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n without_o mean_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o appear_v because_o the_o disease_a person_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v not_o only_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n with_o he_o such_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v work_v true_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o this_o his_o miracle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o use_v his_o help_n for_o all_o wonder_n and_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o be_v not_o true_o do_v but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o chapter_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v effect_v by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 12_o ver._n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v 2._o that_o they_o glorify_a god_n allege_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o never_o see_v so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v that_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o fear_n luk._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v all_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o include_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v sit_v by_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v yet_o because_o matth._n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n yet_o that_o the_o common_a people_n only_o do_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o christ_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his._n and_o glorify_a god_n that_o be_v yield_v honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o common_a people_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a miracle_n yet_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o so_o they_o as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 9_o 8._o we_o never_o see_v it_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o fear_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n sometime_o to_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
answ_n answ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o and_o rapt_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n or_o miracle_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o due_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v hence_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o chap._n 1._o 27._o chap._n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o that_o great_a astonishment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v so_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o word_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o so_o do_v this_o people_n here_o give_v testimony_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n commend_v and_o extol_v the_o same_o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 19_o psal_n 111._o psal_n 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o often_o exhort_v other_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o elihu_n job_n 36._o &_o 37._o chapter_n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o account_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v honourable_o and_o respectful_o of_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o bury_v the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o silence_n or_o else_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o with_o such_o honour_n reverence_n and_o respect_v as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o such_o due_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o live_v and_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o procure_v and_o have_v the_o good_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o have_v the_o good_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o good_a conversation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12._o 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v good_a report_n even_o from_o without_o so_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o approve_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o good_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v procure_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o walk_v innocent_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24._o 16._o and_o this_o innocent_a and_o upright_o walk_v stand_v partly_o in_o avoid_v all_o know_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a walk_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a col._n 4._o 5._o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o not_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v either_o so_o innocent_o or_o so_o wise_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o offensive_o before_o man_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o just_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o against_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o well_o be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o well_o yea_o perfect_o well_o not_o fail_v any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o they_o not_o only_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o preach_n pray_v conference_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n he_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o all_o obedience_n due_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n rom._n 10._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n against_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o fayling_n in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o yea_o we_o do_v nothing_o perfect_o well_o but_o our_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o menstruous_a clout_n mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o yea_o perfect_o well_o perform_v all_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o he_o may_v by_o his_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n here_o free_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v by_o other_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v teach_v all_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o upright_o and_o innocent_o yet_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v unjust_o charge_v and_o slander_v as_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o when_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o so_o walk_v and_o live_v that_o we_o give_v not_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la septimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n viii_o mark_v 8._o 1_o unto_o the_o 10._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o 1622._o sept._n 15._o 1622._o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n himself_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o verse_n 10._o unto_o the_o 14._o 3._o his_o admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o
his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n or_o provision_n of_o bread_n or_o fish_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o blessing_n our_o food_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o the_o mean_n of_o food_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o easy_a with_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n as_o with_o a_o great_a quantity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o of_o itself_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a provision_n of_o food_n god_n be_v able_a to_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 1622._o sept._n 22._o 1622._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 10_o ver._n to_o the_o 14._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n departure_n by_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o their_o question_n with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o 3._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o ver._n 12._o he_o sigh_v deep_o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o answer_n ver._n 13._o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n to_o question_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n we_o may_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o departure_n into_o those_o part_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n of_o his_o passage_n by_o ship_n 3._o the_o time_n straightway_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n ver._n 9_o 4._o his_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n or_o passage_n his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n matth._n 15._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o place_n have_v two_o name_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o these_o place_n dalmanutha_n and_o magdala_n be_v near_o together_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whether_o this_o dalmanutha_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o particular_a region_n and_o country_n in_o judea_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o what_o particular_a part_n of_o judea_n or_o galilee_n it_o be_v only_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v by_o ship_n into_o these_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v thither_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v and_o send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o whâ—ch_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o alâ—o_o to_o â—eeâ—_n with_o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o those_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n and_o there_o to_o answer_v their_o â—â—licioâ—â—_n cavil_v and_o question_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v hiâ—_n by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n thus_o also_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o plâ—ce_n to_o â—lâ—ce_n sometime_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o sometime_o for_o other_o good_a end_n not_o rash_o without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o that_o end_n see_v chap._n 1._o 38._o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v journey_n or_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o never_o go_v or_o ourny_v to_o or_o â—rom_o any_o place_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n so_o chap._n 1._o 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o neither_o do_v he_o undertake_v any_o journey_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o as_o we_o â—ay_v see_v joh._n 7._o 8._o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n â—o_o soon_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n will_v have_v he_o because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v not_o come_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o undertake_v journey_n or_o travel_v at_o any_o time_n to_o or_o from_o any_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o erterprise_n we_o must_v have_v a_o call_v and_o warrant_n so_o for_o our_o journey_n as_o the_o israelite_n journy_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n so_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o they_o when_o we_o undertake_v they_o by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a ground_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o reason_n reason_n unless_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o all_o journey_n we_o can_v expect_v his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v within_o compass_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o these_o our_o way_n we_o exclude_v ourselves_o fâ—oâ—_n god_n protection_n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v journey_n and_o travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n some_o for_o idle_a and_o vain_a purpose_n upon_o trifle_a occasion_n take_v journey_n yea_o sometime_o long_a journey_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o they_o some_o for_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v such_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o such_o unwarrantable_a journey_n or_o remove_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n into_o the_o coast_n oâ—_n dalmanutha_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o enter_v inâ—o_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n
observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n in_o ship_n or_o boat_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n often_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v provide_v always_o that_o we_o take_v such_o voyage_n or_o journey_n by_o water_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o warrantable_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o journey_n in_o general_n and_o further_o touch_v journey_n by_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n remember_v two_o caution_n or_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o needless_o to_o undertake_v they_o in_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n as_o in_o stormy_a weather_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n never_o travel_v by_o water_n when_o he_o may_v go_v as_o convenient_o by_o land_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n which_o be_v great_a ordinary_o than_o in_o go_v by_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o other_o journey_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n so_o especial_o our_o journey_n and_o passage_n by_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ordinary_o by_o water_n than_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n straightway_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v of_o redeem_v time_n that_o be_v of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o go_n of_o his_o journey_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v he_o do_v not_o delay_n or_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n nor_o misspend_v a_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o this_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o take_v ship_n present_o without_o further_a delay_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n give_v and_o allot_v we_o of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o partticular_a calling_n and_o what_o precious_a account_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o spend_v it_o well_o not_o trifle_v it_o away_o nor_o mispend_v good_a hour_n but_o bestow_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n herein_o follow_v christ_n who_o never_o misspend_v a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n so_o be_v we_o command_v ephes_n 5._o 16._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a employment_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o well_o and_o profitable_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a woman_n jesabel_n that_o he_o give_v her_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o occasion_n and_o redeem_v such_o precious_a day_n and_o hour_n lest_o one_o day_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o precious_a time_n trifle_v it_o away_o and_o mispending_a and_o waste_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a course_n spend_v whole_a day_n yea_o whole_a week_n in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a and_o other_o vain_a sport_n yea_o not_o only_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o but_o wicked_o and_o sinful_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n how_o shall_v these_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hereafter_o of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o their_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n straightway_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o christ_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n his_o disciple_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o associate_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o earth_n live_v with_o he_o ordinary_o and_o both_o hear_n his_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o see_v his_o conversation_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v see_v luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o question_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o come_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o come_v forth_o 2._o in_o question_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n they_o be_v pharisees_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n often_o before_o to_o show_v many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o office_n also_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o straight_a sect_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n matth._n 16._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n join_v with_o they_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n differ_v in_o opinion_n act._n 23._o 8._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n but_o many_o time_n gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n whereas_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n see_v matth._n 23._o 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o frequent_a and_o forward_o be_v they_o in_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o fast_v prayer_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o gross_a hypocrite_n do_v all_o these_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o one_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o such_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o gross_a and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o many_o have_v a_o
form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n with_o those_o matth._n 7._o 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o question_v with_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n they_o come_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o meet_v with_o he_o occasional_o or_o by_o chance_n as_o we_o say_v but_o they_o come_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n yea_o their_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n in_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o come_v a_o good_a long_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n and_o in_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n see_v before_o on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 7._o so_o much_o of_o their_o come_n forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n mark_v 8._o 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 1622._o octob._n 6._o 1622._o tempt_v he_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v some_o matter_n with_o he_o by_o ask_v question_n and_o propound_v doubt_n to_o he_o require_v his_o answer_n quest_n quest_n what_o do_v they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v and_o as_o some_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n these_o or_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o question_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o move_v unto_o he_o especial_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o they_o will_v have_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n now_o this_o and_o the_o like_a question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o not_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o reason_n and_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o true_a desire_n or_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v they_o by_o other_o joh._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o john_n have_v resolve_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o isa_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o inquire_v after_o so_o jerem._n 42._o 3._o they_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o ver._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o person_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v chap._n 43._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o daily_a experience_n may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o move_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o practice_v or_o embrace_v what_o be_v show_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v still_o as_o they_o listen_v whatsoever_o answer_v or_o resolution_n be_v give_v to_o their_o doubt_n for_o example_n some_o will_v move_v such_o question_n as_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a to_o sell_v some_o kind_n of_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o lawful_a to_o play_v at_o mix_a game_n of_o card_n and_o die_n whether_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v lawful_a whether_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n or_o other_o to_o keep_v impropriate_a parsonage_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n leave_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v private_a prayer_n with_o their_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n many_o will_v move_v but_o if_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v as_o like_v they_o not_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a like_o that_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fit_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o cross_v and_o restrain_v they_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v obedient_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o to_o other_o to_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o hypocritical_a mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v teachable_a mind_n and_o heart_n desirous_a not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v what_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v we_o else_o come_v not_o at_o all_o david_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o some_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o forward_o to_o ask_v question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o how_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o knowledge_n or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v short_a of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o question_n or_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o seek_n or_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seek_v such_o a_o sign_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n sign_n do_v proper_o imply_v some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v represent_v or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o miracle_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o special_a manner_n signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o here_o now_o further_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n they_o understand_v no_o doubt_n some_o more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v show_v immediate_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
contrary_a to_o â—heir_v own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wilful_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o oppose_v he_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n num._n 15._o 30._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n receive_v heb._n 10._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o fearful_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v such_o rom._n 2._o 5._o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 27._o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n which_o witting_o and_o wilful_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v great_o lament_v and_o pity_a as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o desperate_a unless_o god_n show_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n in_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o come_v near_o to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v near_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o except_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n keep_v they_o from_o it_o let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o speedy_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o all_o sin_n beware_v of_o this_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o wilful_a course_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v heavy_a and_o swift_a damnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 13._o david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o obstinate_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o wilful_a sin_v and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n 4._o beware_v of_o smother_a the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n or_o go_v against_o it_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n petition_n seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o their_o request_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o such_o new_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o denial_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o come_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n q._n d._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v a_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o call_v and_o ministry_n see_v i_o have_v already_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o call_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n in_o you_o thus_o malicious_o and_o wicked_o to_o tempt_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n i._n e._n these_o wicked_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n impli_v when_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a themselves_o but_o come_v of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n which_o he_o mention_v the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n see_v matth._n 16._o 4._o note_v that_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o they_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v not_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o sign_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o speak_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o some_o other_o present_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o not_o enough_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o by_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o not_o only_o sigh_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n plain_o so_o let_v live_v in_o sodom_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v his_o soul_n with_o grief_n for_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o reprove_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 7._o where_o he_o pray_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n not_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_o as_o to_o abuse_v those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n so_o jeremy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o so_o eliah_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o as_o our_o call_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n offend_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 18._o 15._o or_o if_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o gain_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n quest_n quest_n when_o have_v we_o a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o offender_n be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n be_v under_o our_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o have_v in_o
people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n wilful_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n give_v he_o up_o further_o and_o further_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o those_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ver._n 26_o 28._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o thus_o wilful_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o be_v further_o and_o further_o harden_v yea_o to_o final_a impenitency_n mark_v 8._o 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o 1624._o jan._n 9_o 1624._o loaf_n have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v god_n will_v to_o proceed_v where_o i_o former_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o handle_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o i_o do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v unto_o you_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loau_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 2._o of_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n sequitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la capitis_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n from_o this_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n givive_n they_o this_o admonition_n viz._n their_o forget_v to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o for_o their_o voyage_n or_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o forgetfulness_n the_o store_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o now_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v very_o small_a have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v they_o ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o admonition_n itself_o ver._n 15._o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o dullness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n 4._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o that_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n beside_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o memory_n be_v their_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o follow_v and_o accompany_v christ_n in_o this_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o be_v part_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o may_v keep_v constant_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o follow_v christ_n do_v no_o doubt_n so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o forget_v to_o take_v more_o provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n a_o example_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o neglect_v their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o forget_v to_o provide_v bread_n sufficient_a for_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n with_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n after_o their_o example_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v they_o tit._n 2._o 9_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_a earnest_n forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n here_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o forget_v a_o ordinary_a business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v bread_n sufficient_a with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edify_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v great_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o or_o be_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v sometime_o so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 4._o 31._o so_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o go_v long_o hungry_a to_o that_o end_n mat._n 15._o 32._o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v use_v 2_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o have_v no_o earnest_a care_n or_o desire_v at_o all_o to_o such_o duty_n nor_o show_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o holy_a exercise_n how_o far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n disciple_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zealous_a care_n and_o forwardness_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o such_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o this_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v far_o from_o distract_n and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v or_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n mean_v to_o live_v upon_o etc._n
appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o sâ—â—e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eveâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sauâ—â—uâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o aâ—d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o gloâ—â—_n of_o god_n in_o mounâ—_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hiâ—_n transfiguration_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o foreâ—â—ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o oâ—_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o â—ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o laâ—â—_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n witâ—_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o â—â—one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o tâ—is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o â—o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o yeâ—â—ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n â—f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
city_n who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o do_v here_o grieve_v or_o discontent_n they_o 2._o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a which_o may_v any_o way_n bring_v joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v 1._o from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 27._o 2._o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o from_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o from_o all_o satan_n temptation_n of_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la audivimus_fw-la 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o body_n with_o all_o glorious_a quality_n as_o perfect_a beauty_n brightness_n strength_n agility_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o above_o all_o other_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o natural_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o think_v will_v bring_v we_o most_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v give_v we_o more_o delight_n and_o contentment_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o that_o be_v the_o only_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n most_o amiable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o itself_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n or_o desire_v the_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o grievance_n and_o discontentment_n which_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n only_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o have_v in_o it_o such_o full_a contentment_n and_o delight_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v once_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o david_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 27._o 4._o labour_v we_o then_o for_o heart_n to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o that_o joyful_a and_o most_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o rather_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o it_o in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o this_o desire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n yea_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v groan_n and_o sigh_v after_o that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 22._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n hereof_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n else_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o discontentment_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v what_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_a our_o lust_n the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n remember_v still_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n remember_v what_o a_o good_a place_n it_o be_v what_o a_o bless_a estate_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n how_o good_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n against_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n against_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o discontentment_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o remember_v that_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o amid_o all_o discomfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n look_v beyond_o they_o and_o through_o they_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o grievance_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o life_n and_o of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n now_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o our_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o full_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o our_o natural_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o condition_n consider_v that_o bless_a estate_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o a_o estate_n which_o shall_v afford_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o for_o ever_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
case_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o he_o or_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n christ_n call_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v he_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o call_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o these_o thing_n obey_v his_o will_n we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o quest_n quest_n what_o impediment_n be_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o especial_o answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o and_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n this_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v to_o cast_v off_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o obey_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o strive_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 3._o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n or_o friend_n in_o show_n yet_o if_o carnal_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o needless_a society_n with_o they_o lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o say_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shake_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o rather_o foster_v and_o cherish_v those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o take_v think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o which_o be_v as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o rather_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o perform_v so_o little_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 51_o 52._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a 1629._o aug._n 30._o 1629._o man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o before_o we_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v before_o 1._o that_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v present_a do_v upon_o christ_n command_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o also_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n 3._o that_o hereupon_o the_o blind_a man_n show_v great_a readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n verse_n 51._o the_o blind_a man_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n viz._n that_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_v of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o do_v open_a and_o express_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o his_o suit_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o open_v his_o particular_a suit_n or_o request_n and_o withal_o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n other_o which_o be_v present_a may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v immediate_o in_o grant_v his_o request_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o of_o his_o blindness_n verse_n ult_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o here_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o now_o at_o last_o have_v this_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n express_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n he_o do_v in_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n express_v his_o petition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reverend_a title_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o lord._n observe_v 1._o if_o this_o poor_a beggar_n sue_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n and_o look_v how_o much_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v our_o bodily_a eyesight_n so_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n than_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o do_v so_o
and_o â—his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o ministerâ—_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o â—â—atters_n of_o far_o less_o